to_o better_a purpose_n make_v use_v of_o it_o than_o this_o our_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n i_o will_v only_o here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_n before_o add_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o observation_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o short_a essay_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o oriental_a learning_n in_o matth._n xii_o 36._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_a word_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o punish_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o talk_n of_o those_o who_o be_v idle_a at_o leisure_n have_v little_a to_o do_v such_o as_o be_v use_v among_o people_n in_o ordinary_a conversation_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o what_o news_n how_o do_v such_o a_o person_n or_o the_o like_a even_o this_o may_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v prudent_o or_o foolish_o and_o therefore_o even_o of_o this_o a_o account_n will_v be_v require_v see_v maiem_n comment_fw-fr in_o pirk_n au._n cap._n 1._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n matth._n xviii_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v well_o parallel_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o say_n of_o r._n chaninah_n pirk._n avo._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o but_o two_o together_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n the_o shechinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n will_v be_v among_o they_o the_o like_a also_o t._n b._n ber._n 6._o 1._o that_o of_o st._n mark_n fourteen_o 56._o concern_v the_o false_a witness_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v somewhat_o explain_v by_o the_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o in_o t._n b._n sanh_o misn._fw-la cap._n 5._o they_o use_v to_o put_v seven_o question_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n apart_o namely_o in_o what_o jubilee_n or_o space_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o what_o year_n of_o that_o jubilee_n what_o month_n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n what_o day_n what_o hour_n what_o place_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v not_o the_o testimony_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o idle_a testimony_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o a_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n iu_o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o a_o like_o say_v in_o in_o pir_n avo._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o law_n give_v he_o that_o study_v in_o it_o a_o kingdom_n dominion_n sagacity_n in_o judgement_n revelation_n of_o its_o secret_n and_o become_v to_o he_o like_o a_o never_o cease_v fountain_n and_o mighty_a flow_a river_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o refreshment_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o r._n jacob_n in_o pir_n au._n cap._n 4._o pronounce_v that_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o like_a st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n iii_o 19_o the_o apostle_n advice_n cor._n i._n 8._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o brethren_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a from_o a_o jewish_a canon_n t._n b._n avod_n zar_n mis._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o come_v out_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n to_o inanimate_a idol_n or_o to_o dead_a person_n that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v give_v critic_n and_o expositor_n no_o trouble_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v angel_n be_v present_a and_o that_o with_o curiosity_n in_o some_o humane_a affair_n of_o importance_n but_o especial_o in_o religious_a matter_n we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o and_o smile_v into_o the_o bargain_n from_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v r._n joshua_n and_o r._n jose_n the_o priest_n in_o t._n b._n chag_n 14._o 2._o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n as_o r._n joshua_n and_o r._n jose_n the_o priest_n be_v walk_v together_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o mereavah_n or_o chariot_n that_o be_v the_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o their_o cabbala_n or_o traditional_a mysterious_a philosophy_n so_o call_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mystical_o teach_v r._n joshua_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o summer_n solstice_n present_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bow_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n be_v crowd_v to_o hear_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n this_o story_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o i._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o which_o make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n pag._n 303._o so_o well_o verse_v in_o those_o book_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n perhaps_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n common_o call_v jonathan_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gen._n xxxv_o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a time_n to_o praise_n god_n vocal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o targ._n as_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v because_o that_o very_a morning_n be_v his_o first_o course_n from_o the_o creation_n with_o other_o to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n he_o that_o read_v the_o long_a story_n of_o r._n chaninah_n and_o r._n kasma_n in_o the_o medraschim_n print_v with_o zohar_n fol._n 46._o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o concern_v the_o angel_n aza_n and_o azael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o by_o he_o tumble_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o clothe_v with_o airy_a vehicle_n play_v prank_n with_o woman_n be_v bind_v with_o long_a iron_n chain_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n i_o say_v he_o that_o read_v these_o can_v but_o refer_v they_o to_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1._o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n i_o have_v put_v as_o many_o thing_n together_o here_o as_o i_o can_v convenient_o and_o can_v add_v much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o little_a dissertation_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o preface_n i_o promise_v something_o concern_v this_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v all_o that_o either_o my_o own_o knowledge_n or_o other_o not_o very_o forward_a information_n will_v amount_v to_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o staffordshire_n and_o educate_v in_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n but_o in_o that_o age_n
that_o and_o the_o version_n in_o this_o book_n come_v near_a the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o jewish_a craft_n favour_v and_o patronise_a the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o cainan_n and_o the_o five_o soul_n to_o the_o seventy_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n how_o mighty_o the_o jewish_a nation_n value_v themselves_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n esteem_v those_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n beyond_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n and_o write_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v let_v he_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o add_v more_o 22._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o zohar_n in_o exod_n col._n 22._o seventy_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o seventy_o family_n disperse_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targe_n in_o cantic_a iv_o 10._o how_o good_a be_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o o_o thou_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n remidb_n rab_n fol._n 210._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n create_v seventy_o nation_n but_o he_o find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o save_v israel_n only_o 2._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o beresh_a rab_n fol._n 43._o 2._o say_v abraham_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o raise_v up_o seventy_o nation_n unto_o noah_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o that_o nation_n unto_o thou_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v how_o great_a a_o nation_n be_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n that_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o holy_a language_n excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o language_n there_o be_v numberless_a passage_n of_o that_o kind_n now_o when_o this_o arrogant_a doctrine_n and_o vain-gloryiny_a if_o familiar_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o danger_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o interpreter_n may_v make_v such_o addition_n as_o these_o through_o the_o caution_n and_o cunning_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o apprehend_v than_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n by_o add_v another_o cainan_n and_o five_o soul_n to_o those_o seventy_o in_o jacob_n retinue_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n find_v exact_o the_o seventy_o nation_n in_o gen._n x._o but_o seventy_o two_o or_o seventy_o three_o if_o we_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elisa_n also_o as_o also_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o five_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o craft_n they_o use_v in_o that_o version_n deuter._n xxxii_o 8._o whence_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o seventy_o soul_n and_o the_o seventy_o nation_n take_v its_o rise_n moses_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n indeed_o most_o foreign_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n yet_o what_o serve_v to_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n so_o far_o as_o may_v avoid_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v the_o passage_n itself_o so_o unintelligible_a that_o it_o need_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unridle_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o i_o do_v a_o little_a suspect_n concern_v the_o seventy_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o but_o now_o if_o this_o version_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n shall_v follow_v it_o so_o exact_o and_o that_o even_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o do_v so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n answ._n i._o it_o please_v god_n to_o allot_v the_o censer_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o sacred_a use_n because_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o design_v by_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v that_o version_n to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v so_o primary_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o author_n the_o mind_n indeed_o of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o perhaps_o very_o sincere_a in_o the_o version_n they_o make_v as_o who_o design_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o some_o odd_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n sincere_a at_o all_o but_o very_o perverse_a in_o offer_v their_o incense_n but_o so_o long_o as_o their_o incense_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v their_o censer_n holy_a so_o the_o greek_a version_n design_v for_o sacred_a use_n as_o design_v for_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v so_o keep_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o whereas_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n chief_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a i_o may_v say_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o consult_v that_o so_o they_o examine_v the_o history_n and_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v they_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o consult_v their_o greek_a bibles_n for_o the_o name_n from_o david_n backward_o to_o adam_n and_o there_o find_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n if_o st._n luke_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v insert_v it_o how_o ready_o may_v they_o have_v call_v his_o veracity_n in_o question_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o genealogy_n which_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o table_n and_o register_n not_o so_o familiar_o know_v iii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o story_n of_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n than_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v read_v through_o the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n and_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o this_o interpretation_n be_v right_o religious_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o very_o accurate_o finish_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o all_o have_v by_o acclamation_n give_v their_o approbation_n to_o these_o thing_n demetrius_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v imprecate_v curse_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o addition_n or_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n ever_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o passage_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o quote_v any_o thing_n in_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o a_o wonder_n that_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o other_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n any_o way_n concern_v in_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n who_o say_v they_o be_v but_o however_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o
in_o hand_n in_o haste_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n of_o malice_n with_o bitter_a repentance_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n with_o preparation_n to_o walk_v better_o lean_v on_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n haste_v to_o leave_v this_o worldly_a egypt_n thus_o be_v the_o passover_n first_o eat_v in_o egypt_n after_o which_o all_o egypt_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o their_o child_n for_o murder_a israel_n child_n this_o night_n be_v ill_o to_o they_o but_o the_o night_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v worse_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n egypt_n be_v destroy_v israel_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n hell_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n deliver_v when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o joseph_n bone_n and_o so_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o thither_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o thence_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v dead_a bone_n with_o he_o by_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n i_o can_v think_v it_o idle_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o night_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v also_o by_o night_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o israel_n look_v for_o a_o dawn_a when_o the_o true_a light_n which_o they_o foresignify_v shall_v appear_v the_o jew_n do_v find_v thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o the_o slay_v of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 2._o the_o eat_n of_o it_o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a or_o boil_a 9_o 4._o not_o to_o leave_v aught_o of_o it_o 10._o 5._o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n 15._o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 18._o 7._o that_o leaven_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o 19_o 8._o not_o to_o eat_v aught_o mix_v with_o leaven_n 20._o 9_o a_o apostate_n jew_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 43._o 10._o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 45._o 11._o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o 46._o 12._o not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o 46._o 13._o no_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 48._o how_o various_o they_o comment_n upon_o these_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o overcurious_a they_o be_v in_o observe_v these_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o writing_n do_v witness_v their_o fold_n of_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o three_o unleavened_a cake_n their_o water_n and_o salt_n their_o search_n for_o leaven_n their_o cast_v forth_o of_o leaven_n and_o their_o curse_v of_o leaven_n their_o grace_n over_o their_o table_n their_o prayer_n over_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o wash_v they_o their_o word_n over_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n their_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v out_o their_o word_n over_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o passover_n psalm_n the_o 113._o &_o 114._o all_o these_o and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o accurate_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o english_a both_o for_o his_o recreation_n satisfaction_n and_o some_o instruction_n but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v that_o which_o some_o one_o have_v do_v before_o and_o beside_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v study_n but_o steal_a hour_n employ_v my_o idle_a hour_n to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v witness_v to_o some_o that_o my_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v seem_v more_o idle_a in_o thus_o write_v than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v idle_a indeed_o to_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o i_o can_v only_o answer_v it_o be_v youth_n age_n may_v do_v better_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o world_n from_o babel_n be_v scatter_v into_o divers_a tongue_n we_o need_v not_o other_o proof_n then_o as_o diogenes_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n by_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o our_o confuse_a speak_v once_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n one_o speech_n and_o one_o consent_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o targ._n jerusal_n upon_o gen._n 11._o 1._o but_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o say_v st._n austen_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n disagree_v not_o only_o different_a disposition_n but_o also_o different_a language_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o babel_n with_o a_o disagree_a agreement_n and_o they_o come_v away_o punish_v with_o a_o speechless_a speech_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la principatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapit_fw-la while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o austen_n they_o agree_v against_o god_n in_o their_o nagnavad_n lan_o siguda_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o rendezvouz_n for_o idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o jeruselamy_n but_o they_o come_v away_o speak_v each_o to_o other_o but_o not_o understand_v of_o each_o other_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o babel_n be_v like_o adam_n corruption_n hereditary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v under_o the_o rod_n at_o grammar_n school_n but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o ancestor_n rebellion_n at_o babel_n into_o how_o many_o country_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o one_o in_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o he_o do_v little_a towards_o it_o epiph._n coâ—â—_n haeret._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o tongue_n those_o shinaar_n rebel_n be_v scatter_v be_v no_o less_o confuse_a work_n to_o find_v out_o than_o be_v they_o at_o the_o tower_n so_o divers_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o make_v the_o confusion_n more_o confuse_v 1_o confuse_v confuse_v confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o euphorus_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v seventy_o five_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o five_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o natural_a dialect_n of_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v seventy_o two_o as_o our_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v thus_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o who_o conceit_n herein_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o aaron_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n tantum_n sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o clemens_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o nation_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n school_n ring_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v to_o high-prize_n themselves_o from_o their_o father_n a_o stately_a claim_n be_v this_o to_o israel_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o dangerous_a man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o one_o people_n therefore_o when_o israel_n want_v strength_n to_o keep_v this_o challenge_n they_o do_v it_o by_o sleight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thrice-learned_n master_n broughtons_n opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o lest_o tale_n shall_v have_v be_v tell_v out_o of_o their_o school_n concern_v their_o scornful_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v both_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o meet_a number_n may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o rumour_n seventy_o so_o in_o gen._n 10._o the_o septuag_n put_v in_o two_o cainans_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o that_o seventy_o and_o by_o both_o they_o may_v incur_v danger_n therefore_o they_o add_v five_o more_o to_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o saint_n steven_n follow_v their_o translation_n then_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
furlong_n that_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n 151._o mile_n mile_n mile_n mile_n mile_n mile_n georg._n sand_n â—is_n travail_n pag._n 151._o ten_o mile_n from_o gaza_n say_v our_o countryman_n sand_n a_o eye_n witness_n and_o near_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v ascalon_n now_o of_o no_o note_n ancient_o a_o venerable_a place_n to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o semiramis_n birthday_n 19_o birthday_n birthday_n birthday_n birthday_n birthday_n birthday_n diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n be_v witness_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n which_o amount_v to_o four_o and_o thirty_o mile_n namely_o from_o gaza_n to_o ascalon_n ten_o mile_n and_o thence_o to_o azotus_n four_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v a_o common_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n r._n nissin_n in_o gittin_n cap._n 1._o from_o ascalon_n onward_o to_o the_o south_n be_v the_o heathen_a country_n and_o ascalon_n itself_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o yet_o something_o of_o ascalon_n be_v within_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o applegarden_n or_o orchard_n do_v bind_v the_o land_n of_o ascalon_n on_o that_o coast_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 3._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o hieros_n sheviith_n fol._n 36._o 3._o and_o yet_o when_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n and_o ben_n hakkaphar_n be_v set_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n of_o ascalon_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o space_n or_o part_n of_o ascalon_n namely_o what_o be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o what_o without_o etc._n etc._n they_o pronounce_v it_o clean_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o r._n phinchasi_fw-la ben_fw-mi jair_n who_o say_v we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o corn-market_n of_o ascalon_n and_o thence_o we_o receive_v wheat_n and_o go_v up_o into_o our_o city_n we_o wash_v and_o eat_v our_o thruma_n i_o e._n the_o portion_n of_o first_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v esteem_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o part_n or_o at_o least_o the_o appleyard_n and_o the_o place_n next_o adjacent_a be_v within_o the_o land_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o ascalon_n among_o the_o 2_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 11._o 2_o sieve_n more_o famous_a temple_n viz._n the_o temple_n of_o bel_n in_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o nebo_n in_o cursi_fw-la of_o tiratha_n in_o mapheg_n of_o zeripha_n in_o ascalon_n and_o of_o nishra_n in_o arabia_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o fast_o enjoin_v because_o some_o sign_n appear_v of_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o ascalon_n 6._o ascalon_n ascalon_n ascalon_n ascalon_n ascalon_n ascalon_n taanith_n cap._n 3._o hal_n 6._o the_o elder_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o their_o city_n and_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n because_o so_o much_o of_o a_o blast_n be_v see_v in_o ascalon_n as_o the_o space_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o oven_n may_v contain_v but_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o eighty_o woman_n that_o be_v witch_n hang_v by_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetach_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n we_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o relate_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gemarist_n glossa_fw-la gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n he_o ros_fw-fr sanhedr_n fol._n 23._o 3._o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 44._o 2._o in_o glossa_fw-la when_o as_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o ascalon_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o they_o at_o length_n die_v have_v no_o funeral_n perform_v for_o he_o when_o yet_o a_o publican_n die_v at_o that_o time_n have_v to_o the_o student_n that_o survive_v be_v reveal_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o save_a companion_n and_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o learned_a reader_n turn_v this_o clause_n into_o english_a unless_o my_o conjecture_n fail_v i_o it_o savour_v of_o spite_n and_o poison_n i_o shall_v thus_o render_v it_o he_o see_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o shade_n hang_v up_o by_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o when_o he_o inquire_v how_o long_o she_o be_v to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v until_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetach_n come_v to_o supply_v her_o place_n but_o say_v he_o for_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o because_o he_o sometime_o swear_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v ever_o become_v a_o prince_n i_o will_v destroy_v all_o wizzard_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v become_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o for_o eighty_o woman_n that_o be_v witch_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n at_o ascalon_n and_o kill_v the_o world_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o relate_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o certain_a rainy_a day_n therefore_o have_v eighty_o young_a man_n in_o company_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cave_n knock_n profess_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o bewitch_a society_n and_o be_v let_v in_o he_o see_v they_o exercise_v their_o art_n for_o mutter_v certain_a word_n together_o one_o bring_v morsel_n of_o meat_n another_o wine_n another_o boil_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o can_v you_o do_v say_v they_o say_v he_o i_o will_v twice_o utter_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o eighty_o youth_n handsome_o habit_v themselves_o merry_a and_o shall_v make_v you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v to_o he_o such_o we_o will_v have_v he_o utter_v his_o voice_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o young_a man_n put_v on_o their_o clean_a clothes_n free_a from_o the_o rain_n for_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o cover_v and_o safe_a in_o certain_a vessel_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v out_o the_o second_o time_n in_o they_o all_o come_v and_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v that_o each_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n one_o woman_n for_o so_o their_o magical_a power_n will_v perish_v he_o say_v to_o she_o which_o have_v bring_v the_o morsel_n bring_v hither_o now_o the_o morsel_n but_o she_o bring_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o carry_v she_o away_o to_o the_o gallow_n bring_v wine_n but_o she_o bring_v it_o not_o carry_v she_o also_o away_o say_v he_o to_o hang_v and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o they_o all_o hence_o be_v the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetach_n hang_v eighty_o woman_n in_o ascalon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v very_o much_o break_v out_o into_o witchcraft_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o time_n and_o hang_v they_o to_o expose_v the_o thing_n public_o and_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o their_o kindred_n may_v no_o way_n conspire_v to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xv._o jabneh_n jamnia_n the_o word_n jabneh_n be_v pass_v into_o jamnia_n by_o the_o same_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n as_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o babylonian_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n do_v dispose_v the_o town_n here_o in_o this_o order_n azotus_n the_o two_o jamnes_n joppe_n r._n benjamin_n in_o the_o order_n backward_o thus_o joppah_n jabneh_n azotus_n that_o be_v jabneh_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v jamnia_n with_o the_o other_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 6._o but_o the_o chief_a fame_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v place_v there_o both_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o 2._o after_o after_o after_o after_o after_o after_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 21._o 2._o rabban_n gamaliel_n s._n paul_n master_n first_o preside_v there_o 3._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o under_o who_o come_v forth_o that_o curse_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n compose_v by_o samuel_n the_o little_a who_o die_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n gamaliel_n die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o son_n
his_o birth_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o age_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n by_o mention_v more_o thing_n appear_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o begin_v his_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v after_o his_o baptism_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o space_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o this_o month_n be_v ennoble_v in_o former_a time_n 1._o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n weigh_v well_o exod._n xxiii_o 15._o joel_n ii_o 23._o 2._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o 4._o jew_n assert_v not_o without_o reason_n 3._o for_o the_o repair_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n after_o the_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n to_o follow_v age_n 4._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n viii_o 2._o and_o 5._o for_o three_o solemn_a feast_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o of_o expiation_n and_o that_o of_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o month_n also_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n vi_o it_o be_v probable_a christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o so_o it_o arise_v exact_o to_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n when_o at_o the_o passover_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o passover_n at_o pentecost_n he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o rom._n viii_o 23._o when_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v levit._n xxiii_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o three_o solemnity_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o no_o antitype_n 3._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n agree_v excellent_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v that_o the_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o hitherto_o hinder_v by_o and_o because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n see_v that_o god_n now_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o more_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o pitch_v their_o tent_n know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n withal_o their_o strength_n whence_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n wherein_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o bring_v this_o good_a news_n with_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n with_o how_o apt_o typical_a a_o aspect_n they_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n when_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n be_v plain_a enough_o 3._o weigh_v zechar._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whoso_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethlehem_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o gemarist_n themselves_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o before_o their_o time_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos._n iii_o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o live_n his_o name_n be_v david_n or_o if_o dead_a david_n be_v his_o name_n r._n tanchum_n say_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o david_n his_o messiah_n psal._n xviii_o 50._o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n zech._n iii_o 8._o r._n judan_n bar_n aibu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v agree_v with_o this_o business_n a_o certain_a arabian_a travail_v and_o hear_v the_o ox_n bellow_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o blow_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o loose_v thy_o plow_n for_o behold_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o ox_n bellow_v the_o second_o time_n the_o arabian_a say_v to_o he_o o_o jew_n jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o sit_v thy_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v but_o say_v the_o jew_n what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n say_v the_o arabian_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n but_o whence_o be_v he_o the_o other_o answer_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n away_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o plow_n and_o become_v a_o seller_n of_o infant_n swaddle_a clothes_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n bethlehem_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v nothing_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n carry_v thy_o son_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o sold._n but_o she_o reply_v may_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v strangle_v because_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v build_v again_o she_o say_v i_o have_v no_o money_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o carry_v he_o what_o you_o buy_v here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o money_n to_o day_n after_o some_o day_n i_o will_v come_v back_o and_o receive_v it_o after_o some_o day_n he_o return_v to_o that_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o she_o say_v from_o the_o time_n you_o see_v i_o last_o spirit_n and_o tempest_n come_v and_o snatch_v he_o away_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o powerful_a one_o esa._n x._o 34._o and_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n esa._n xi_o 1._o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n yield_v we_o a_o confession_n not_o very_a unlike_o the_o former_a 2._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a auâ—doh_o zarah_n fol._n 9_o 2._o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v to_o thyself_o for_o one_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n do_v not_o take_v it_o and_o again_o after_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n take_v it_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
author_n juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o speak_v of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n heretofore_o say_v he_o hillel_n and_o menahem_n be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n but_o menahem_n withdraw_v into_o the_o family_n of_o herod_n together_o with_o eighty_o man_n brave_o clad_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v call_v herodian_o who_o partly_o get_v into_o the_o court_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o how_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n herod_n ascend_v and_o keep_v the_o throne_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v he_o other_o that_o as_o much_o defend_v he_o to_o these_o be_v deserve_o give_v the_o title_n of_o herodian_o as_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o sadducean_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v leaven_v herod_n who_o be_v now_o tetrarch_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o matthew_n 6_o matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matth._n xvi_o 6_o be_v in_o mark_n 19_o mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_v viii_o 19_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n and_o it_o be_v crafty_o contrive_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a establishment_n to_o one_o another_o they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o their_o doctrine_n when_o i_o read_v of_o manaem_n or_o menahem_n the_o foster_n brother_n of_o herod_n the_o terarch_n â—_o terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n act._n xiii_o â—_o it_o ready_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o name_n and_o story_n before_o mention_v of_o menahem_n who_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o pernicious_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o opinion_n those_o lewd_a disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o josephus_n brand_v every_o where_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zelots_n have_v take_v up_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o roman_a prince_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o heathen_a government_n what_o great_a calamity_n the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o this_o conceit_n bring_v upon_o the_o people_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n testify_v they_o choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v caesar_n nor_o christ_n they_o remain_v sad_a monument_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o their_o own_o madness_n to_o this_o fury_n those_o frequent_a warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v relate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 1_o pet_n ii_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o character_n of_o these_o mad_a man_n they_o contemn_v dominion_n 8._o dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 10._o jud._n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 4._o christ_n answer_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o school_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v wheresoever_o the_o money_n of_o any_o king_n be_v currant_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n 5_o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n maim_v on_o gezelah_n chap._n 5_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jerus_n sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 2._o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o son_n or_o my_o cattle_n he_o answer_v your_o husband_n vilify_v my_o kingdom_n be_v you_o then_o say_v she_o a_o king_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o for_o a_o king_n she_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n as_o yet_o be_v currant_n that_o be_v be_v not_o saul_n to_o be_v account_v king_n while_o his_o money_n be_v still_o receive_v common_o by_o all_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 1._o resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n tanchum_fw-la sol_fw-la 3._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n cavil_n and_o say_v the_o cloud_n fail_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o return_v just_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v as_o they_o use_v that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n because_o forsooth_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n above_o we_o suspect_v that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v herodian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v courtier_n but_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o a_o more_o inferior_a sort_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n chelek_n sanhedr_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n where_o you_o will_v observe_v with_o what_o argument_n and_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o unlike_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o r._n eliezer_n be_v r._n josi_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o falsehood_n while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v they_o you_o corrupt_v your_o law_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o carry_v about_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o 31._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o numb_a xv._o 31._o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o namely_o in_o this_o world_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o have_v quote_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v the_o samaritan_n text_n of_o corruption_n when_o indeed_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o version_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_z say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o interpret_v your_o law_n false_o when_o you_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o those_o word_n which_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n compare_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o r._n tanchum_n 3._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 13._o 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n say_v god_n holy_a and_o bless_a do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v but_o only_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v psa._n xvi_o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o while_o they_o live_v god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o that_o some_o evil_a affection_n may_v lead_v they_o astray_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 13._o isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o rabbin_n answer_v he_o look_v on_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n r._n berachiah_n say_v since_o he_o become_v blind_a he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a see_v also_o r._n menahem_n on_o the_o law_n 1._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n fol._n 62._o 1._o compare_v also_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jerusal_n gemara_n 4_o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n hieros_n keâ—aim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n have_v the_o toothache_n thirteen_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o abortive_a woman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n liii_o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n isai._n liii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o for_o these_o very_a pain_n of_o he_o some_o have_v almost_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o length_n this_o toothache_n be_v relieve_v by_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n who_o by_o touch_v his_o tooth_n cure_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v eighteen_o synagogue_n accompany_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v do_v the_o day_n do_v not_o decline_v till_o every_o one_o be_v get_v home_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n bath_n kol_n pronounce_v happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o weep_v for_o he_o except_v one_o by_o name_n which_z one_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o dye_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o add_v no_o more_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v r._n judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o whither_o will_v the_o jew_n think_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o â—his_fw-la world_n who_o among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v not_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o hesitancy_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o table_n one_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o bosom_n in_o the_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n not_o in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n a_o prison_n the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n instead_o of_o commentary_n take_v another_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n midras_n ruth_n fol._n 44._o 2._o &_o midras_n cohele_v fol_z 85._o 4._o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o and_o say_v woe_n and_o alas_o here_o be_v accept_v of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o rob_v together_o commit_v murder_n together_o and_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a among_o mortal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v abominable_a and_o cast_v forth_o for_o three_o day_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o which_o when_o this_o companion_n of_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v he_o become_v a_o penitent_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n also_o to_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v i_o go_v now_o and_o become_v a_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o this_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v like_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v something_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o will_v thou_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o land_n and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o art_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n on_o land_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v at_o sea_n what_o will_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v his_o own_o flesh_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a 2._o alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v â—he_v land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n 4._o say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n deuter._n xxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o your_o child_n note_v that_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a pious_a man_n that_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o a_o bury_a place_n and_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v among_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o come_v my_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o listen_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v o_o my_o companion_n i_o cannoâ—_n for_o i_o be_o bury_v in_o a_o cane_n mat_n but_o do_v thou_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v do_v thou_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o soul_n go_v and_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v again_o and_o lodging_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n come_v let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o hearken_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o live_n whence_o can_v they_o know_v perhaps_o some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a go_v and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n deposit_v some_o zuzee_n with_o a_o certain_a hostess_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o râ—bh_n when_o he_o return_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v after_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherâ—_n be_v my_o zuzee_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v take_v it_o from_o under_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o and_o speak_v to_o my_o mother_n to_o send_v i_o my_o black_a lead_n and_o the_o reed_n of_o paint_n by_o the_o woman_n n._n who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o dead_a come_v before_o and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o they_o the_o zuzee_n that_o belong_v to_o orphan_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o rabbin_z he_o die_v samuel_n be_v absent_a he_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v for_o abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o firmament_n then_o he_o see_v levi_n his_o colleague_n sit_v without_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o dead_a appear_v as_o without_o their_o grave_n sit_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o levi_n sit_v without_o the_o circle_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
if_o that_o condition_n will_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o will_v forward_o and_o help_v he_o on_o the_o better_a to_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o a_o man_n prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n grow_v proud_a secure_a insult_a be_v this_o covenant_n prosperity_n no_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o forward_v man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o i_o may_v wind_v my_o assertion_n high_o that_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v so_o little_a a_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o sign_n rather_o of_o his_o enmity_n see_v eccles._n v._n 13._o there_o riches_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o mal._n ii_o 2._o there_o god_n threaten_v to_o curse_v these_o blessing_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o mention_v that_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n in_o fourteen_o joh._n 27._o 2._o there_o be_v another_o false_a coin_n that_o counterfeit_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v man_n have_v peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v discover_v how_o deceivable_a it_o be_v by_o speak_v to_o this_o second_o assertion_n that_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o three_o and_o speak_v reverse_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 1._o that_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o infer_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v the_o opposite_a to_o pang_n trouble_n storm_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o common_a temper_n of_o the_o most_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o disquiet_n at_o all_o who_o have_v use_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a on_o their_o die_a bed_n have_v he_o not_o find_v it_o too_o common_a that_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o this_o temper_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o my_o conscience_n as_o elisha_n over_o hazael_n upon_o foresight_n of_o his_o mischievousness_n to_o come_v so_o can_v i_o weep_v over_o such_o a_o poor_a soul_n to_o see_v it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o this_o in_o its_o right_a hand_n ah_o say_v not_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o here_o indeed_o be_v neither_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o word_n it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a feeling_n eph._n iu._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o nabal_n heart_n dead_a within_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n into_o such_o a_o peace_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n my_o conscience_n enter_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a request_n of_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o but_o i_o hardly_o know_v a_o more_o pertinent_a request_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o continual_o and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o conscience_n will_v pray_v with_o i_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o wound_v i_o lash_v my_o conscience_n and_o spare_v it_o not_o rather_o than_o suffer_v i_o to_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v under_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o be_v if_o such_o stupidity_n may_v be_v call_v peace_n do_v any_o one_o by_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o argue_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o must_v now_o also_o wind_v this_o assertion_n high_o as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o direct_o argue_v peace_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o luk._n xi_o 21._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n argue_v or_o infer_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o and_o here_o i_o can_v insist_v with_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a material_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v hardly_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o presume_v on_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o hope_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v further_a from_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n shall_v scarce_o be_v drive_v from_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o undoubted_o have_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o doubt_v it_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v without_o question_n quoad_fw-la reâ—_n ipsam_fw-la his_o peace_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o it_o the_o fence_n of_o it_o exceed_v far_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o all_o time_n think_v you_o not_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v he_o sore_o break_v psal._n xxxviii_o 8._o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o pen_v the_o seventy_o seven_o psalm_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v he_o david_n or_o asaph_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v his_o sore_a run_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v he_o sad_o bemoan_v at_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n go_v over_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n cut_v he_o off_o but_o let_v my_o lot_n be_v with_o such_o mourner_n of_o zion_n let_v i_o have_v such_o break_n of_o heart_n whilst_o other_o delight_n to_o be_v secure_a let_v i_o be_v in_o tear_n and_o such_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n as_o these_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o have_v no_o trouble_n there_o let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o this_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o obtain_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o mourning_n afflict_a grieve_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o mirth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v make_v the_o case_n like_o that_o at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n in_o ezra_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o rejoice_v may_v drown_v that_o of_o weep_v i_o can_v glad_o and_o delightsom_o as_o i_o say_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n and_o show_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o little_a their_o case_n do_v deny_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n how_o comfortable_a such_o a_o condition_n be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a also_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o man_n condition_n partly_o by_o observe_v under_o what_o predicament_n such_o a_o case_n come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o trouble_n and_o how_o clear_a it_o be_v from_o be_v sinful_a partly_o by_o observe_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o proper_a original_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o partly_o by_o observe_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o state_v conscience_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
some_o from_o thence_o will_v gather_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o the_o equality_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o may_v be_v that_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o make_v all_o second_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creator_n work_n that_o make_v they_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mettle_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v do_v god_n choose_v any_o fine_a clay_n for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o than_o for_o another_o dust_n thou_o be_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n differ_v from_o that_o character_n do_v god_n look_v out_o for_o fine_a clay_n to_o make_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o than_o he_o do_v to_o make_v a_o poor_a jer._n xviii_o 4._o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o make_v of_o clay_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o he_o make_v it_o again_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v it_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o pot_n on_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o hit_v not_o to_o the_o fashion_n he_o aim_v at_o so_o that_o he_o work_v it_o up_o to_o vessel_n of_o another_o fashion_n but_o the_o same_o clay_n still_o so_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o vessel_n make_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o man_n some_o fair_a some_o foul_a some_o black_a some_o white_a some_o a_o smooth_a jacob_n some_o a_o rough_a esau_n yet_o the_o clay_n that_o these_o diversify_v vessel_n be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o remember_v that_o esay_n xlv_o 9_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v something_o like_a equal_a match_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n you_o see_v the_o title_n give_v to_o all_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o as_o bit_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n while_o the_o pitcher_n be_v whole_a it_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n while_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o his_o fall_n have_v break_v the_o pitcher_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o shard_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o potsherd_v may_v be_v big_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v still_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o mettle_n with_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n be_v fine_o paint_a and_o colour_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v for_o all_o its_o paint_n and_o but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o clay_n with_o the_o other_o bit_n for_o all_o its_o bravery_n three_o and_o as_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n in_o their_o original_n and_o no_o difference_n so_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v return_v shall_v great_a and_o rich_a less_o turn_n to_o dust_n than_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o noble_a dust_n than_o the_o other_o shall_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o gentile_a worm_n seize_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n than_o do_v upon_o a_o mean_a or_o a_o more_o gallant_a corruption_n devour_v the_o rich_a man_n than_o do_v the_o poor_a there_o the_o king_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v down_o together_o job_n ii_o 14._o and_o there_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v the_o same_o lodging_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v the_o same_o bed_n with_o his_o master_n and_o do_v they_o not_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o corruption_n seize_v and_o consume_v they_o psal._n ciii_o 14._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n dust_n in_o our_o beginning_n dust_n at_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dust_n both_o in_o our_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o no_o difference_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o value_n all_o at_o one_o rate_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a come_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o dust_n our_o body_n that_o all_o shall_v contribute_v alike_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o but_o be_v all_o man_n soul_n alike_o too_o that_o god_n shall_v rate_v they_o all_o alike_o too_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v all_o soul_n look_v upon_o by_o god_n alike_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a and_o our_o inquiry_n add_v one_o question_n more_o whether_o god_n weigh_v all_o soul_n alike_o and_o the_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n prize_v not_o a_o holy_a soul_n above_o a_o sinful_a as_o whether_o every_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n as_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cavil_v at_o this_o law_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o wise_a and_o abundance_n of_o they_o give_v themselves_o that_o title_n and_o must_v they_o be_v value_v with_o fool_n and_o idiot_n i_o be_o not_o curious_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n copious_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o be_v joh._n xxi_o 21._o where_o peter_n inquisitiuness_n receive_v a_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o when_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o unlearned_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o learned_a a_o heathen_a like_o a_o christian_a a_o idiot_n like_o a_o solid_a man_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v and_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o case_n first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o leper_n to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v logic_n better_o and_o conclude_v not_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o clean_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v thus_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o a_o wild_a one_o to_o say_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v take_v measure_n of_o a_o soul_n aright_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v at_o its_o present_a act_n but_o at_o its_o capacity_n and_o what_o in_o its_o full_a largeness_n and_o latitude_n it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v not_o take_v measure_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o capacity_n second_o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o can_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v converse_v with_o thing_n in_o eternity_n which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o bless_a or_o miserable_a it_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v deceive_v many_o a_o time_n over_o there_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o other_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o capacity_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n do_v israel_n at_o sinai_n when_o he_o will_v know_v
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
a_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o no_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o bond_n upon_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v enjoin_v psal._n lxxvi_o 11._o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v sear_v now_o do_v this_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o make_v vow_n or_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o bound_v to_o make_v vow_n do_v it_o bound_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n where_o most_o of_o their_o vow_n be_v vow_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o that_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v give_v intimation_n bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o some_o construe_v that_o eccles._n v._n 4_o 6._o if_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n where_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v the_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n thou_o vowede_v say_v not_o before_o he_o thou_o be_v mistake_v now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o just_a vow_n consider_v to_o the_o constitution_n then_o of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a i._o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o religious_a end_n ii_o that_o it_o have_v a_o religious_a warrant_n and_o both_o these_o must_v be_v concurrent_a else_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v lawful_a a_o vow_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n tie_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n to_o god_n and_o religiousness_n must_v be_v that_o that_o must_v give_v it_o life_n and_o warrant_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vow_n a_o bond_n lay_v by_o the_o person_n that_o vow_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v something_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o vow_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o as_o likely_a colourable_a and_o common_a as_o may_v be_v viz._n a_o vow_n never_o to_o be_v surety_n nor_o bind_v for_o any_o man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a resolution_n possible_o but_o hardly_o possible_o a_o good_a vow_n for_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o vow_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o clear_a distinction_n and_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v wise_o just_o and_o warrantable_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n concern_v his_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o such_o resolution_n may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o vow_n thou_o may_v do_v wise_o in_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o any_o man_n or_o to_o resolve_v i_o will_v spend_v but_o thus_o much_o weekly_a monthly_a or_o yearly_a in_o housekeeping_n but_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v wise_o or_o warrantable_o to_o bind_v thyself_o to_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o bind_v thy_o soul_n under_o a_o bond_n and_o consequent_o under_o a_o curse_n if_o thou_o break_v thy_o bond_n for_o such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o these_o to_o call_v in_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o engage_v to_o he_o about_o such_o earthly_a concern_v as_o these_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a 1_o cor._n vii_o 36._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o virginity_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v bring_v under_o a_o vow_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o you_o find_v not_o here_o either_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o steady_a resolution_n stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o decree_a in_o his_o heart_n not_o lay_v any_o bond_n of_o vow_n or_o oath_n upon_o his_o soul_n you_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o any_o good_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o respect_n i_o mean_v when_o considerate_o make_v such_o a_o one_o be_v jacob_n gen._n xxviii_o 20._o such_o another_o vow_n be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxxxii_o 2._o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n paul_n vow_n act._n xviii_o 18._o have_v a_o high_a aim_n and_o end_n than_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a concernment_n nay_o even_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n yet_o account_v that_o a_o vow_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n even_o absalon_n when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n in_o geshur_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonah_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n jonah_n i._n 16._o and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n without_o question_n look_v both_o the_o same_o way_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n religious_a worship_n and_o that_o vow_v that_o the_o israelite_n make_v numb_a xxi_o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n in_o it_o viz._n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n that_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o these_o vow_n mention_v you_o see_v be_v conditional_a and_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o they_o desire_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o do_v something_o for_o they_o and_o they_o engage_v to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v vow_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n whereby_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v themselves_o to_o as_o strict_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v such_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxix_o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o set_v themselves_o peculiarly_a to_o some_o service_n of_o god_n numb_a vi_o 2._o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n nazaritism_n be_v proper_o a_o vow_n of_o humiliation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v chastise_v himself_o and_o deny_v himself_o his_o ordinary_a delight_n of_o liberty_n and_o neatness_n i_o say_v of_o liberty_n for_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v desile_v he_o and_o this_o require_v not_o a_o little_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o when_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n and_o why_o because_o she_o carry_v a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o nazarite_n she_o bear_v by_o light_v upon_o any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o defile_v she_o she_o thus_o recluse_v herself_o from_o all_o company_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o defilement_n and_o the_o nazarite_n deny_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v or_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n wine_n grape_n raisin_n or_o any_o thing_n the_o vine_n breed_v and_o i_o say_v he_o deny_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a neatness_n and_o comeliness_n that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o every_o body_n else_o have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v it_o as_o other_o do_v for_o however_o long_a hair_n among_o we_o be_v account_v a_o bravery_n and_o man_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a like_o woman_n yet_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v account_v cloan_n contrary_a a_o sluttery_n nastiness_n and_o deformity_n and_o they_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
of_o the_o gadarens_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 28._o 70_o 7._o 26._o a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 22._o 202_o 8._o 10._o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 29._o 307_o 10._o 21._o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o 596_o 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o fig_n not_o yet_o why_o then_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v for_o have_v no_o fig_n upon_o it_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 25._o love_n to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o 12._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 583_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o treasury_n 299_o 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 1407_o 15._o 23._o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 34._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 14._o 356_o 357_o 16._o 15._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1149_o luke_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 80._o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n 113_o 4._o 16._o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 1040_o 9_o 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 556_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 1230_o  _fw-fr 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 17._o 11._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 362_o  _fw-fr 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 116_o 18._o 11._o to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o  _fw-fr 12._o the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n 167_o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n 1167_o 20._o 38._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o 1118_o 21._o 18._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 1251_o 22._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1058_o  _fw-fr 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1255_o 24_o 44._o in_o the_o psalm_n 265_o 26._o 29._o until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 691_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 1090_o 4._o 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n etc._n etc._n 1147_o 1148_o 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 1057_o 1105_o 1123_o 7._o 27._o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 112_o  _fw-fr 37_o 38._o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 1039_o  _fw-fr 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o 1283_o 8._o 6._o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 1080_o 1081_o  _fw-fr 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1323_o 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 1354_o 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n 654_o  _fw-fr 51._o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v 1068_o  _fw-fr 54._o a_o city_n call_v ephtaim_v 50_o 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v etc._n etc._n 261_o 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 1256_o 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n 1129_o  _fw-fr 13._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1034_o 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v 413_o 18._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 248_o 1080_o 1108_o 1109_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 39_o release_v one_o at_o the_o passover_n 356_o 19_o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 25._o 25._o 356_o 357_o 29._o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 48._o 617_o 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 207_o 21._o 22._o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v viz._n in_o vengeance_n 1074_o 28._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1233_o the_o act_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o world_n 1048_o  _fw-fr 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 626_o 3._o 21._o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 210_o 4._o 6._o john_n suspect_v for_o rabban_n jocanan_n 16_o  _fw-fr 16_o 17._o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o etc._n etc._n 1275_o 5._o 37._o â—udas_fw-la of_o galilee_n 362_o 6._o 9_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o the_o libertine_n 35_o 36_o 7._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n compare_v and_o reconcile_v with_o gen._n 46._o 27._o 667_o  _fw-fr 16._o the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n where_o bury_v 408_o  _fw-fr 30._o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v concern_v the_o age_n etc._n etc._n of_o moses_n ibid._n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 1283_o  _fw-fr 36._o tabytha_n much_o mention_v among_o the_o talmudist_n 18_o 10._o 34_o 35._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 13._o 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1104_o 19_o 13._o call_v over_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 162_o 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 1289_o 1290_o romans_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1051_o 1052_o 1064_o 1075_o 1077_o 1078_o 2._o 11._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 3._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 535_o 4._o 11._o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 273_o 274_o 1076_o 1126_o 1133_o 1134_o 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v 1098_o 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 359_o 360_o 1089_o 1147_o to_o 1149_o 11._o 5._o the_o elect_n and_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n explain_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 574_o 1146_o 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 230_o mark_fw-mi 1_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n explain_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n 1158_o 1159_o 1119_o 7._o 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 1124_o  _fw-fr 36._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n 1219_o 10._o 11._o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v explain_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 1279_o  _fw-fr 21._o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n 658_o  _fw-fr 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n 1226_o 2_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 790_o 4._o
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
hellenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsel_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o 660._o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n but_o their_o own_o barbarian_n 704_o guph_n or_o goph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o h._n hades_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n p._n 1351._o if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o it_o page_n 1352_o hair_n long_a hair_n divers_a nation_n do_v wear_v long_o hair_n p._n 774._o the_o nazarite_n also_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o which_o number_n absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o the_o nazarite_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o p._n 774._o the_o jew_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o especial_o ever_o before_o a_o feast_n 774_o hallell_n the_o great_a hallel_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o hallel_n the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 353_o 354._o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o passover_n whence_o take_v and_o how_o it_o be_v sing_v p._n 444_o 445._o hallel_n a_o hymn_n or_o song_n make_v up_o of_o six_o psalm_n 560_o hand_n the_o plunge_a and_o wash_v they_o what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o harvest_n seedtime_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o countryman_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o harvest_n and_o seedtime_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 184_o 185._o when_o 543_o 544_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1300_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o hazerim_n the_o region_n of_o the_o avite_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o new_a idumea_n 29â—_n hazezon_n tamar_n in_o engedi_n page_n 296_o head_n covered_z show_v humility_n reverence_n shame_n etc._n etc._n uncover_v confidence_n not_o fearful_a not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 769._o 770_o heart_n its_o hardness_n what_o 217_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v and_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o heathenism_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 644_o heathen_n how_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o 215_o heaven_n put_v for_o god_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n p._n 114._o what_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinner_n on_o earth_n p._n 1268._o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322_o hebrew_a be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother-tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriac_a p._n 101_o to_o 104._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 138_o 139._o whether_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v p._n 139_o 140._o hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 543_o 544_o hebrew_a bible_n some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o hebrew_a text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 707_o hebrew_a tongue_n contain_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n all_o other_o language_n at_o babel_n want_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_v heathenism_n p._n 644._o what_o language_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 658_o etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n or_o armenian_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 659._o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o corinthian_a church_n do_v though_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 783_o 784_o 787_o hebrew_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o call_v from_o heber_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 327._o hebrew_n and_o greek_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o to_o 662._o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o be_v place_v there_o and_o in_o assyria_n 800_o 801_o hebron_n the_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 46_o 47_o hell_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehinnon_n and_o gehenna_n why_o p._n 141._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o door_n of_o gehenna_n p._n 141._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o some_o protestant_n hold_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 1341._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 1350_o etc._n etc._n hell_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o hades_n now_o it_o be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 1350_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n p._n 558._o hellenist_n whether_o jew_n or_o no_o p._n 659_o 660_o 661._o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n 798_o help_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o 781_o heresy_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v be_v whence_o be_v the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o they_o p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n what_o p._n 1280_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o heretic_n some_o sort_n of_o they_o use_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o follow_v they_o p._n 497._o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o 702_o hermit_n or_o eremite_n denote_v a_o countryman_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n 113_o hermon_n the_o same_o say_v some_o with_o the_o mountain_n of_o snow_n 62_o herod_n his_o manner_n of_o rise_n from_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 109._o his_o dominion_n enlarge_v 361_o etc._n etc._n herodian_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 229_o herodium_n a_o palace_n or_o castle_n build_v by_o herod_n near_o the_o moabitish_a arabia_n 500_o high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o god_n 718_o high_a priest_n whether_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o two_o high_a priest_n p._n 397._o high_a priest_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o how_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 554_o 555_o high_a priesthood_n and_o other_o priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 585._o high_a priesthood_n lose_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o when_o 1218_o high_a priest_n office_n often_o possess_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o often_o buy_v 508_o hippo_n the_o very_a same_o with_o susitha_n p._n 68_o 70._o where_o 309_o historian_n officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o history_n ecclesiastical_a history_n very_o subject_a
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
spend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v from_o we_o he_o look_v not_o for_o money_n nor_o money_n worth_a not_o for_o a_o shekel_n nor_o half_a a_o shekel_n not_o for_o a_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o bullock_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o we_o pay_v god_n obedience_n and_o service_n live_v to_o god_n as_o we_o live_v by_o he_o iii_o have_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o payment_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o tribute_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sum_n itself_o half_o a_o shekel_n to_o imply_v that_o they_o live_v not_o on_o free_a cost_n but_o under_o a_o rent_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o payment_n the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v give_v no_o less_o but_o every_o one_o exact_o alike_o which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v a_o miracle_n about_o the_o measure_n of_o manna_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o proportion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o measure_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o proportion_n when_o they_o gather_v and_o this_o be_v something_o wonderful_a in_o the_o proportion_v that_o all_o shall_v pay_v so_o exact_o alike_o when_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o condition_n some_o worth_a thousand_o some_o worth_a nothing_o some_o on_o high_a on_o a_o bench_n of_o state_n and_o some_o as_o low_o embrace_v a_o dunghill_n and_o yet_o all_o pay_v alike_o what_o be_v we_o become_v leveller_n all_o hail_n fellow_n and_o no_o distinction_n the_o rich_a no_o better_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a become_v yoke-fellow_n with_o the_o base_a this_o teach_v they_o and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o so_o oft_o be_v inculcate_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o one_o outward_a condition_n rom._n ii_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n act._n x._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteouness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o peter_n there_o seem_v to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o for_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v god_n accept_v some_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o external_a account_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o his_o be_v rich_a nor_o any_o poor_a man_n the_o less_o for_o his_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o jam._n ii_o 2._o who_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o gay_a clothing_n o_o then_o i_o pray_v sir_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o sit_v here_o but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o mean_a garb_n and_o habit_n then_o go_v thou_o and_o stand_v or_o sit_v there_o at_o my_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 4._o give_v they_o their_o right_a title_n though_o at_o first_o sight_n not_o easy_a to_o understand_v be_v you_o not_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o judge_v or_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o evil_a thought_n but_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a thoughted_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n when_o god_n have_v so_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v judge_v impartial_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o you_o evil_a thoughted_a judge_n when_o you_o so_o prize_v the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a mere_o because_o of_o their_o outside_n or_o external_a condition_n god_n can_v do_v so_o he_o can_v gaze_v with_o admiration_n upon_o a_o gallant_a suit_n and_o clothing_n glitter_v lace_n and_o diamond_n he_o can_v ever_o the_o more_o regard_n a_o man_n that_o have_v regard_v money_n and_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o together_o nothing_o that_o the_o world_n can_v contribute_v to_o a_o person_n can_v make_v god_n to_o respect_v he_o a_o straw_n the_o more_o take_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n act._n xii_o when_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n and_o as_o irch_o dress_v as_o money_n and_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o his_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n raiment_n that_o dazzle_v the_o spectator_n eye_n as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n the_o foolish_a people_n they_o admire_v he_o applaud_v adore_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man._n in_o that_o very_o instant_a god_n show_v how_o little_a he_o regard_v any_o man_n for_o his_o outside_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a for_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o die_v god_n look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o naked_a and_o not_o through_o any_o deckage_n that_o the_o world_n have_v put_v on_o they_o and_o according_o exod._a xxxiii_o 5._o when_o god_n will_v call_v the_o people_n to_o account_v for_o their_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a condition_n he_o bid_v they_o put_v off_o their_o ornament_n from_o they_o now_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o their_o naked_a condition_n as_o man_n he_o see_v this_o equality_n in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n value_v they_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a do_v no_o more_o create_v himself_o then_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a no_o more_o than_o the_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o his_o creation_n psal._n c._n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v from_o the_o word_n we_o but_o he_o make_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a which_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n in_o chap._n xl._n 15._o behold_v now_o behemoth_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o he_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox._n what_o do_v thou_o compare_v with_o i_o any_o thing_n that_o eat_v grass_n yes_o i_o make_v he_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o you_o be_v both_o my_o creature_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o he._n so_o be_v the_o rich_a his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a prov._n xxii_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rich_a spit_n at_o the_o poor_a in_o scorn_n and_o despise_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o thereupon_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v prov._n fourteen_o 31._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproace_v his_o maker_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o pitiful_a creature_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v upon_o the_o oppressor_n think_v himself_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v the_o rich_a and_o high_a and_o great_a think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o create_v than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mean_a or_o else_o do_v he_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v out_o more_o pain_n and_o power_n and_o love_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o other_o do_v god_n use_v more_o art_n or_o skill_n or_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o make_v he_o than_o in_o make_v the_o poor_a creature_n that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o several_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o diversity_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o as_o
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n